heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â—_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â—_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â—_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ—_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâ—cts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v ″_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o â—o_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o come_v he_o find_v it_o vacant_a sweep_v with_o besom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_n there_o and_o *_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n 31._o *_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o â—0_n seek_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o say_v ″_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 24._o in_o beelzebub_n the_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a to_o the_o devil_n 30._o not_o with_o i_o they_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o religion_n religion_n common_o and_o fit_o call_v neuter_n â—oyning_v themselves_o to_o neither_o part_n let_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n well_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o flat_o with_o he_o and_o it_o 30._o gather_v not_o with_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a â—8_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o all_o heretic_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n 31._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v but_o that_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o namely_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o archeheretike_n who_o wilful_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n church_n be_v hardly_o forgeven_v and_o seldom_o have_v such_o man_n grace_v to_o repent_v otherwise_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_o reckon_v six_o one_o only_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v impenitence_n that_o be_v die_v without_o repentance_n wilful_o call_v final_a impenitence_n which_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o die_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n obstinate_o refuse_v absolution_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o beleve_v not_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n if_o he_o in_o that_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v tll_v his_o life_n end_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n remit_v sin_n enchir._n 83._o ep._n 50_o in_o fine_a 32._o son_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o word_n sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o they_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n call_v he_o therefore_o a_o glutton_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o take_v offence_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sin_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o they_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o of_o malice_n they_o attribute_v the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v remit_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o posterity_n until_o this_o day_n 3â—_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n gather_v hereupon_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n purgatory_n and_o consequent_o prove_v purgatory_n thereby_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 21_o c._n 18._o d._n gregor_n dial._n li._n 4_o c._n 39_o 36._o idle_a word_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v make_v account_n before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o for_o every_o such_o word_n be_v damn_v everlasting_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n the_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n scripture_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o old_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symb._n c._n 4._o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o speak_v in_o parable_n as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o as_o meet_v be_v for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_n that_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o do_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 24_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a seed_n and_o cockle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o nettâ—_n that_o his_o seruantâ—_n must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o never_o while_n the_o world_n last_v make_v any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 31_o and_o by_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o part_n perish_v and_o oversow_v of_o cockle_n yet_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 44_o and_o withal_o what_o a_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v 53_o after_o all_o which_o yet_o his_o own_o country_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o verse_n 1_o the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n &_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o shore_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n in_o parablesh_fw-mi say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v and_o eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o othersome_a also_o fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o they_o shoot_v up_o in_o continent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o deepens_n of_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o parch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o other_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grew_a and_o choke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o they_o yield_v fruit_n the_o ″_o one_o a_o hundred-fold_n the_o other_o threescore_o and_o a_o other_o thirty_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o ″_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1â—_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o â—â—_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n â—6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galileâ—_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
make_v true_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n â—2_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n we_o find_v express_o against_o all_o heretic_n jew_n &_o pagan_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 42._o look_v upon_o he_o church_n this_o behold_v of_o simon_n insmuate_v christ_n designment_n and_o prefer_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o intention_n he_o according_o change_v his_o name_n petrus_n call_v he_o for_o simon_n cephas_n which_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o s._n paul_n common_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n cephas_n joan._n whereas_o other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v he_o altogether_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n peter_n which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o apt_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n although_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 1â—_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o pasche_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o obseure_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n most_o miraculous_o all_o the_o merchant_n 28_o and_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o blind_a jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n he_o signify_v so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2d_o which_o also_o present_o they_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v their_o false_n heart_n though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o tâ—riâ—_n among_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n epiphanie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n come_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n ″_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-potters_a of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o waterpotte_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o body_n water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capharnaum_n himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o they_o remain_v not_o many_o day_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o banker_n sit_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o ″_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n he_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o say_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 10._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o *_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v in_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n build_v and_o will_v thou_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o ″_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 2._o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v marriage_n by_o his_o vouchsave_v to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n he_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o meet_v at_o honest_a foste_n and_o recreation_n for_o maintenance_n of_o love_n 2_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o tatian_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a wedlock_n 22._o last_o as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o he_o and_o discharge_v it_o of_o the_o manifold_a malediction_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o which_o benediction_n the_o often_o divorce_v remariage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n servile_a subjection_n and_o imparity_n in_o that_o case_n be_v redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o so_o christian_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v s._n aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n li._n 1_o 6._o 10_o &_o 21._o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c._n 8._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n our_o lady_n many_o way_n understand_v that_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v intercession_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v at_o her_o request_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ordinary_o give_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o humble_o ask_v and_o request_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n intercession_n be_v more_o than_o vulgar_o effectual_a and_o that_o he_o deni_v she_o nothing_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o scripture_n because_o this_o speech_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sense_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n leave_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o english_a phrase_n we_o may_v straiten_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n to_o some_o certain_a sense_n either_o not_o intend_v or_o not_o only_o intend_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o choice_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o reader_n whereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n special_o all_o translatour_n must_v beware_v christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o &_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a write_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â—_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o
of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o ″_o sanctify_v they_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sacrament_n sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v ″_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consummate_a in_o one_o ⊢_o and_z the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o i_o also_o thou_o have_v love_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o just_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o i_o have_v notify_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v notify_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o annotation_n chap_n xvii_o 3._o life_n everlasting_a god_n both_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o perfect_a vision_n this_o in_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n 1_o io._n 2._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o err_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 20._o but_o for_o they_o mass_n he_o express_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o they_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o profound_a and_o divine_a prayer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o visible_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xviii_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v know_v 4_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n show_v his_o divine_a might_n in_o overthrow_v they_o all_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o save_v his_o apostle_n from_o they_o also_o with_o a_o word_n 10_o rebuke_v peter_n that_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o 1â—_n and_o so_o be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v bind_v to_o annas_n and_o caiphaâ—_n where_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 28_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o pilate_n 29_o who_o demand_v their_o accusation_n whereas_o they_o will_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d and_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a yet_o they_o criâ—_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o thief_n life_n save_v verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n night_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o the_o torrent-cedron_n 32._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n friday_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 39_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o jesus_n have_v often_o resort_v thither_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o judas_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n tempore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 43._o minister_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 47._o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o again_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o jesus_n answer_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 12_o *_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o have_v a_o sword_n drew_n it_o out_o and_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v malchus_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o band_n therefore_o and_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_v apprehend_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o la_o to_o caiphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o cousel_n to_o the_o jew_n 49._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 54._o and_o a_o other_o disciple_n 54._o and_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o portresse_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o wench_n therefore_o that_o be_v portresse_n say_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v to_o she_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n stand_v at_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o with_o they_o be_v peter_n also_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a â—â—_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n â—e_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â—_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â—_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ—_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o apostle_n confess_v express_o that_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v either_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o supererogation_n above_o duty_n as_o to_o preach_v of_o freecost_n and_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o lawful_a thing_n all_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 24._o so_o run_v game_n if_o such_o as_o run_v for_o a_o price_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o swift_a and_o to_o win_v the_o game_n abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o win_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n propose_v and_o promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o run_v travail_n and_o endeavour_n for_o it_o 27._o i_o chastise_v the_o goal_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v not_o promise_v nor_o set_v forth_o for_o onely-faith_n man_n for_o such_o run_v at_o random_n meritorious_a but_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o they_o that_o chastise_v and_o subdue_v their_o body_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n by_o fast_v watch_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o other_o affliction_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v the_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o maver_n of_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n wherein_o even_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n though_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o protestant_n these_o voluntary_a affliction_n as_o superfluous_a much_o less_o as_o superstitious_a or_o injurious_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o much_o commend_v they_o yet_o we_o use_v nothing_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o first_o christian_n aunceter_v herein_o and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o god_n temporal_a chastisement_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o next_o life_n than_o they_o be_v 72._o lest_o perhaps_o locum_fw-la here_o may_v we_o lamb_n tremble_v say_v a_o holy_a father_n when_o the_o ram_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n salvation_n must_v so_o labour_v and_o punish_v himself_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o misery_n adjoin_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n a_o man_n may_v think_v s._n paul_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a and_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o salvation_n as_o we_o poor_a wretched_a caitiffs_n but_o the_o heretic_n unhappy_a security_n presumption_n and_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o fides_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n cha._n x._o see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o also_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n 21._o that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o *_o under_o the_o cloud_n 18_o &_o all_o *_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o in_o moses_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o all_o do_v eat_v ″_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o all_o *_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o they_o *_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v ⊢_o for_o they_o *_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o desert_n 63._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o pentecost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o cover_v evil_a thing_n 4_o as_o *_o they_o also_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o neither_o become_v you_o idolater_n 6._o as_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o neither_o let_v we_o fornicate_v *_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o fornicate_v 1_o and_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v 5_o and_o *_o perish_a by_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o do_v you_o murmur_v 37._o as_o *_o certain_a of_o they_o murmur_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o destroyer_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n protestant_n lest_o he_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o apprthend_v let_v not_o tentation_n apprehend_v '_o you_o but_o humane_a and_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o tentation_n 〈◊〉_d issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a flee_v from_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o speak_v ″_o as_o to_o wise_a man_n yourselves_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n ″_o which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o ″_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v ″_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v israël_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ″_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o what_o then_o do_v i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v immolate_a to_o devil_n they_o do_v immolate_a and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o ″_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o ″_o you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ″_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o or_o do_v we_o emulate_v our_o lord_n why_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o ″_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o al_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o if_o any_o invite_v you_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o you_o will_v go_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v this_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n do_v not_o eat_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o if_o i_o participate_v with_o thanks_n why_o be_o i_o blaspheme_v for_o that_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n for_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o as_o i_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v please_v all_o man_n not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o myself_o but_o which_o be_v to_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n â—_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n miraculous_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o thing_n and_o grace_n in_o truth_n which_o they_o only_o signify_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o their_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o apostle_n say_v
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
or_o peter_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o jew_v only_o justit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o be_v *_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o believe_v who_o first_o baptize_v they_o and_o first_o give_v order_n concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o treachery_n of_o caluin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v will_v have_v the_o simple_a suppose_n apostleship_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o may_v he_o bar_v â—_o john_n from_o ephesus_n also_o nor_o deal_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o though_o thereby_o the_o one_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v within_o his_o fellow_n compass_v and_o which_o be_v further_o most_o seditious_a he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o foresay_a compact_n and_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n authority_n and_o apostleship_n of_o both_o be_v not_o a_o like_a true_a and_o all_o of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o both_o do_v preach_v unto_o both_o people_n â—aul_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o their_o incredulity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentil_n cease_v after_o a_o season_n both_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o found_v the_o church_n common_a to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o all_o nation_n peter_n first_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v the_o prâ—script_n nu_fw-la 14._o o_o happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n suffer_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v â—rowned_v with_o john_n baptist_n death_n 9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n there_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n into_o which_o society_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v not_o but_o sand_v in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a pastor_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o whence_o so_o ever_o he_o challenge_v authority_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n which_o union_n and_o communion_n together_o be_v so_o necessary_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o special_a call_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o his_o elder_a apostle_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o send_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n by_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o know_v ordinary_a apostle_n they_o therefore_o give_v paul_n their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o not_o he_o they_o and_o s._n hieroms_n rule_n concern_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v ep._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v rome_n tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la portum_fw-la the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a haven_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n preeminence_n ep._n 16._o 6._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n by_o this_o also_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o paul_n be_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o of_o one_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n he_o always_o equal_a or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o order_n and_o government_n superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o every_o society_n well_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o special_a and_o in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o james_n and_o john_n be_v also_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o call_v in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o s._n barnabas_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o take_v here_o into_o this_o society_n as_o they_o be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o alike_o segregated_a into_o this_o ministry_n and_o order_v together_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v above_o s._n barnabas_n neither_o because_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o s._n paul_n 11._o i_o resist_v he_o peter_n wicked_a porphyry_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n and_o malâ—part_v boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n proem_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n even_o so_o the_o like_a impious_a son_n of_o cham_n for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n glad_o charge_v s._n peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n reprehend_v and_o their_o fault_n discover_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n other_o who_o gather_v out_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worthy_a blame_n who_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n defend_v at_o large_a against_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n find_v here_o upon_o this_o apostle_n reprehension_n much_o matter_n of_o praise_v both_o their_o virtue_n s._n paul_n great_a zeal_n and_o s._n peter_n wonderful_a humility_n that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n nor_o by_o allegation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v controwl_v by_o his_o junior_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o count_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o neither_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n chalâ—uged_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o ep_v 71_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 19_o c_o 2_o in_o fine_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v of_o paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o posterity_n a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o their_o junior_n than_o paul_n for_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a yea_o the_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o better_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprehend_v brotherly_a charity_n always_o preserve_v by_o which_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o frivolous_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o reprehend_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o the_o superior_n to_o bear_v with_o humility_n the_o correption_n or_o controlment_n even_o of_o their_o inferior_n namely_o by_o this_o example_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a 6._o 1._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o walk_v awry_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o heretic_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n by_o his_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n much_o less_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n we_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o preeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n i_o think_v without_o any_o reproach_n unto_o he_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o i_o ought_v rather_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o ″_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n ″_o not_o appear_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâ—st_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o ″_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â—_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â—_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â—_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â—_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
sometime_o immoderate_o or_o jest_n to_o much_o or_o covet_v somewhat_o intemperate_o or_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o or_o in_o eat_v take_v somewhat_o more_o than_o afterward_o be_v well_o digest_v sin_n or_o have_v their_o intention_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n somewhat_o distract_v and_o such_o like_a thus_o in_o sense_n s._n augustine_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n that_o consist_v with_o true_a justice_n &_o 2._o can_v not_o always_o be_v avoid_v even_o of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 41._o be_v except_v from_o this_o common_a rule_n of_o sinner_n the_o child_n which_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o sin_n either_o mortal_o or_o venial_o chap._n ii_o if_o any_o sin_n mortal_o he_o must_v not_o despair_v 3_o to_o know_v god_n right_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v only_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a though_o a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v 9_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n 12_o and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 18_o many_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v seducer_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o true_a christian_n must_v continue_v in_o their_o old_a faith_n consider_v the_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o he_o do_v earnest_o inculcate_v iustiâ—e_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o â—_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o &_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o â—_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o â—_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commmaundement_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v 12._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o *_o a_o new_a commandment_n write_v i_o to_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 14._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o write_v to_o you_o infant_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o &_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o little_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v â—_o many_o antichristes_fw-fr whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o ″_o they_o death_n be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v christian_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o â—_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o father_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v writing_n hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v it_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v confound_v of_o he_o in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o also_o only_o which_o do_v justice_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o s._n john_n say_v v._o â—ede_n upon_o his_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v here_o to_o make_v they_o without_o sin_n who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o warn_v we_o only_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o perfect_a innocence_n here_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o resist_v and_o avoid_v sinne_n special_o the_o great_a which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v more_o easy_o he_o repel_v 1._o a_o advocate_n advocate_n the_o calling_n and_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n more_o singular_o and_o excellent_o agre_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o angel_n saint_n or_o creature_n live_v though_o these_o also_o be_v right_o and_o crue_o so_o call_v &_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o derogation_n but_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n advocation_n to_o he_o sole_o and_o only_o it_o agree_v to_o procure_v we_o mercy_n before_o god_n face_n by_o the_o general_a ransom_n price_n &_o payment_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o delivery_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o nâ—t_v for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o sort_n
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a ″_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o ″_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v ″_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n ″_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o ″_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o ″_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-â—oules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n ☞_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n ☞_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ—_n vâ—ctiâ—_n antichrist_n ☞_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n ☞_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n â—â—_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â—1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â—_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â—_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ—_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â—6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâ—ner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ—_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o â—e_v â—aâ—d_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ—_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â—_o â—_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â—_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o be_v just_a by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o imputation_n only_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n how_o angel_n saint_n &_o man_n alive_a be_v our_o advocate_n saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 33._o &_o li._n 5_o post_v med_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o advocate_n d._n hiero._n in_o mat._n c._n 18._o angel_n be_v our_o protector_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n not_o only_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o mark_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a society_n the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v go_v out_o how_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o fall_v by_o heresy_n constant_a catholic_n be_v know_v every_o good_a catholic_a be_v sufficient_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n adoption_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n &_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 111._o 112._o &_o li._n 12._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o 29._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n sanctifi_v himself_o by_o his_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n grace_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o io._n 8_o 44_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n polycarpus_n jan._n 26._o io._n 13._o 15_o gen._n 4_o 8_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 15_o 13_o iâ—_n 2_o 15._o 15._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o great_a necessity_n mat._n 21._o io._n 14._o 1_o io._n 5._o io._n 17_o 3._o 13_o 34._o 34._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v command_v or_o to_o please_v god_n he_o add_v to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n io._n 14_o 23._o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n without_o consent_n heretical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n in_o grace_n sin_v mortal_o true_a justice_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o any_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 8_o 47_o 10_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 3_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16._o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o corporal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o proper_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n see_v s._n august_n ad_fw-la paulin._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la ep_v 112._o io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o heretical_a boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n only_o not_o every_o private_a man_n have_v to_o prove_v and_o discern_v spirit_n io._n 14_o 16._o caluin_n to_o confess_v or_o deny_v any_o article_n which_o the_o cath._n church_n teach_v be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n many_o old_a heresy_n that_o dissolve_a christ_n the_o greek_a text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n li._n 9_o 9_o 3â—_n a_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a of_o false_a teacher_n â—_o against_o the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n and_o presumptnova_fw-la security_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o just_a man_n connfi_v with_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o prou._n 28._o job_n c._n 9_o phil._n 2._o what_o fear_n agree_v not_o with_o charity_n servile_a fear_n be_v not_o ill_a mat._n 10._o mao_n 11_o 30._o the_o epistle_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o io._n 3_o 36._o mt._n 7_o 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o io._n 3_o 22._o 22._o or_o if_o we_o know_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o death_n luc._n 24_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v mat._n â—â—_o heret_fw-la translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n &_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o arian_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o caluinists_n blasphemy_n to_o avoid_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n heret_fw-la translation_n against_o sacred_a image_n psal_n 113._o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o caluinist_n edit_fw-la colon_n a_o 1567._o 1567._o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1577._o the_o great_a difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n sacred_a image_n in_o church_n by_o god_n own_o warrant_n exod._n 25._o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v against_o imagebreaker_n the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a image_n image_n 〈◊〉_d citato_fw-la the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a image_n io._n 15_o 12._o 1_o io._n 3_o 11._o 11._o reward_v for_o keep_v fast_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n to_o go_v back_o or_o revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n apostolical_a it_o damnable_a ro._n 16_o 17._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n to_o bring_v wilful_o a_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o be_v always_o a_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n when_o &_o wherein_o to_o converse_v with_o heretic_n be_v tolerable_a when_o &_o wherein_o it_o be_v damnable_a s._n john_n will_v not_o be_v in_o one_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n the_o like_a zeal_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n in_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 3._o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o stranger_n special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o same_o it_o seem_v say_v s._n bede_n he_o be_v a_o archheretic_n or_o proud_a sectmaister_n sectmaister_n that_o be_v i_o will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a bede_n bede_n commonebo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n joh._n 19_o 19_o euseb_n hist_o li._n 3._o c._n 10._o luâ—_n â—_o mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o maâ—_n 3._o pag._n 379._o 646._o 646._o diverse_a heretic_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n not_o josuè_fw-fr as_o s._n hierom_n note_v ep_v 17._o see_v abac._n c._n 3._o v._n 18._o nu._n 14_o 37._o gen._n 19_o 19_o exfâ—rnicatâ—_n exfâ—rnicatâ—_n such_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 〈…〉_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a ruler_n in_o which_o kind_n special_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o protestant_n do_v pass_v pass_v rebuke_n rebuke_n because_o they_o gen._n 4_o 8_o nu._n 22._o nu._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o your_o truth_n unwritten_a and_o know_v by_o tradition_n ignorance_n make_v heretic_n blaspheme_v heretic_n â—â—sembled_v to_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la all_o heretic_n segregate_v themselves_o hier._n ad_fw-la paulin_n ca._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o part_n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 8._o 2._o ca._n 8._o to_o the_o 12_o 3_o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 4_o c._n 15._o to_o the_o 21._o 1_o io._n 2_o apoc._n 17._o 5_o c._n 21._o 22._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o maâ—tins_n from_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n unto_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o part_n seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_v 29_o &_o on_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n mai._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v many_o special_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v great_a reader_n hearer_n and_o talker_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bless_a before_o god_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o teach_v therein_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luc._n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o exo._n 3_o 14._o col._n 1._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o zach._n 12_o esa_n 44._o apo._n 21._o 22_o 13._o 13._o banish_a thither_o for_o religion_n by_o nero_n or_o rather_o by_o domitian_n almost_o 60_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n i_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o with_o my_o corporal_a eye_n
with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o hence_o forth_o brethren_n pentecost_n be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o put_v you_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o porestat_n 2_o against_o the_o *_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o justice_n clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o &_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o *_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o spirit_n 8_o and_o in_o the_o same_o watch_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o legate_n in_o this_o chain_n so_o that_o in_o it_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a according_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o i_o what_o i_o do_v tychicus_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 7._o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n amen_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n how_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n miracle_n and_o suffer_v there_o and_o again_o act._n 19_o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v rome_n also_o which_o purpose_n he_o execute_v act._n 20._o take_v his_o leave_n at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v afterward_o come_v into_o achaia_n he_o have_v counsel_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n and_o so_o at_o length_n from_o philippi_n he_o begin_v his_o navigation_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o write_v from_o thence_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n about_o 10_o year_n after_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o do_v *_o the_o ephesian_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v execute_v 3._o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v 26._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o he_o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfort_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o they_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n he_o signify_v in_o say_v i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o three_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a say_v i_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o moreover_o he_o partly_o warn_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o those_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o preach_v circumcision_n &_o moses_n la_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o live_v well_o and_o special_o to_o humble_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o pride_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o virtue_n 9_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n 12_o he_o certifi_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n what_o good_a be_v come_v through_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 24_o &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o though_o he_o rather_o desire_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 28_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o shrink_v for_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o timothee_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o ″_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n in_o all_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o always_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o with_o joy_n make_v petition_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o your_o communicate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o all_o you_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o hart_n &_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o my_o band_n be_v bold_a more_o abundant_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o some_o in_o deed_n even_o for_o envy_n and_o contention_n but_o some_o also_o for_o good_a will_v preach_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o some_o of_o charity_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o some_o of_o contention_n preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v that_o they_o raise_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o &_o will_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o i_o unto_o salvation_n by_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â—_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o â—e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â—_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâ—e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâ—eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â—_o come_v lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ—_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a
truth_n contain_v in_o this_o thy_o sacred_a book_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o thy_o dear_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o cry_v also_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n with_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a come_v lord_n jesus_n quickly_z and_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v patience_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a helper_n and_o protector_n tarry_v not_o long_o amen_o â§_o a_o table_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n upon_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o other_o principal_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v till_o the_o edition_n thereof_o upon_o sunday_n imber_n day_n and_o other_o fery_n the_o 1._o sunday_n in_o advent_a epistle_n pag._n 415._o gospel_n pag._n 199._o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 419._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 533._o god_n â—17_n wenesday_n imber_n in_o advent_a testament_n gosâ—_n 135._o fridday_n imber_n in_o advent_a gosp_n 136._o saturday_n imber_n in_o advent_a ep._n 554._o god_n 143._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 432._o gosp_n 143._o christmas_n eve_o ep._n 38â—_n gosp_n 4._o christmas_n day_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 139._o second_o mass_n epist_n 598._o gosp_n 140._o three_o mass_n ep._n 603._o god_n 216._o s._n steven_n ep_v 305._o gosp_n 66._o s._n john_n the_o euang._n gosp_n 279._o childermas_n day_n ep._n 724_o gosp_n 5._o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n ep._n 608._o god_n 248._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas_n ep._n 504._o as_o on_o twelve_o eve_n gosp_n 14._o verse_n 33_o unto_o 41._o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 140._o twelfth_v eve_n ep._n 504._o gosp_n 6._o the_o epiphanie_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v twelfth_v day_n gosp_n 5._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n 412._o gosp_n 141._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n â—â—3_n gosp_n 220._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epis_n 413._o gosp_n 19_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 414._o gosp_n 20._o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 542._o gosp_n 35._o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 546._o gosp_n 36._o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr ep._n 443._o gosp_n 56._o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesme_fw-fr ep._n 489._o gosp_n 159._o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr epist_n 456._o gosp_n 191._o upon_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 15._o thursday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 10._o friday_n after_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 13._o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 103._o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 481_o gosp_n 9_o monday_n in_o the_o 1_o week_n of_o lent_n goseling_n 73._o tuesday_n gosp_n 59_o wenesday_n imber_n gosp_n 32._o thursday_n gosp_n 42._o friday_n imber_n gosp_n 229._o saturday_n imber_n gosp_n 48._o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep_v 549._o gosp_n 48._o monday_n gosp_n 243._o tuesday_n gosp_n 64._o wenesday_n gosp_n 56._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n thursday_n gosp_n 186._o friday_n gosp_n 60._o saturday_n gosp_n 183._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 521_o gosp_n 170._o monday_n gosp_n 146._o tuesday_n gosp_n 51._o wenesday_n gosp_n 41._o thursday_n gosp_n 147._o friday_n gosp_n 225._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 505._o gosp_n 232._o monday_n gosp_n 220._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 156._o friday_n gosp_n 250._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o passion_n sunday_n epist_n 621._o gospel_n 244._o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n gosp_n 240._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 157._o friday_n gosp_n 252._o saturday_n gosp_n 254._o palm_n sunday_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o palm_n gosp_n 58._o at_o mass_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 74._o monday_n in_o holy_a week_n gosp_n 253._o tuesday_n gosp_n 124._o wenesday_n gosp_n 201._o thursday_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 256._o friday_n gosp_n 268._o saturday_n ep._n 542_o gosp_n 84._o easter_n day_n ep._n 433._o gosp_n 131._o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n ep._n 319_o gosp_n 211._o tuesday_n ep._n 328._o gosp_n 212._o wenesday_n ep._n 297_o gosp_n 278._o thursday_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 274._o friday_n ep._n 660._o gosp_n 85._o saturday_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 274._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o easter_n call_v low_a sunday_n ep._n 685._o gosp_n 275._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 658._o gosp_n 248._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 5_o sund._n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o goâ—_n 265_o the_o rogation_n day_n ep_v 651._o gosp_n 170._o the_o ascension_n â—ue_v ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o the_o ascension_n day_n ep._n 289._o gosp_n 132._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n ep._n 662._o gosp_n 263._o whitsun-eve_a ep._n 347._o gosp_n 260._o whit_n sunday_n ep._n 293._o gosp_n 260._o monday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 319._o gosp_n 223._o tuesday_n ep._n 311_o gosp_v 248._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 234._o thursday_n ep._n 310._o gosp_n 162._o friday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n gos_o 149._o saturday_n imber_n ep._n 393._o gosp_n 147._o trinity_n sunday_n ep._n 411._o gosp_n 85._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 683._o gosp_n 153._o corpus_n christ_n 1_o day_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 235._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 681._o gosp_n 181._o the_o 3_o sunday_n ep._n 664._o gosp_n 182._o the_o 4_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 148._o the_o 5_o sund._n ep._n 660_o s_o v._o 8._o unto_o 15._o gosp_n 12_o the_o 6_o sunday_n ep._n 395._o gosp_n 107._o the_o 7_o sunday_n ep._n 396._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 8_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 185._o the_o 9_o sunday_n ep._n 445._o gosp_n 194._o vers_fw-la 41_o unto_o 47._o the_o 10_o sunday_n ep._n 454._o gosp_n 190._o the_o 11_o sunday_n ep._n 464._o gosp_n 106._o the_o 12_o sunday_n ep._n 476._o gosp_n 167._o the_o 13_o sunday_n ep._n 503._o gosp_n 188._o the_o 14_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 15._o the_o 15_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 556._o the_o 16_o sunday_n ep._n 517._o gosp_n 180._o the_o 17_o sunday_n ep._n 115._o gosp_n 63._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 110._o friday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 157._o saturday_n imber_n in_o september_n ep._n 621._o gosp_n 178._o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 425._o v._n 4_o unto_o the_o 9_o gosp_n 22._o the_o 19_o sunday_n ep._n 519._o vers_fw-la 23_o unto_o the_o 29._o gosp_n 62._o the_o 20_o sunday_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 227._o the_o 21_o sunday_n ep._n 524._o gosp_n 52._o the_o 22_o sunday_n ep._n 526_o gosp_n 62._o vers_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o 22._o the_o 23_o sunday_n ep_v 531._o gosp_n 23._o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 536._o gosp_n 68_o for_o saint_n and_o festival_n day_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a s._n andrew_n eve_n gosp_n 217._o s._n andrew_n day_n ep._n 408._o gosp_n 10._o s._n nicolas_n ep._n 636._o v._n 7_o to_o the_o 18._o gosp_n 72._o v._n 14_o to_o the_o 24._o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o s._n thomas_n the_o apost_n ep._n 516._o gosp_n 275._o in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la ep_v 655._o gosp_n 44._o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 315._o gosp_n 54._o candlâ—nas_n day_n gosp_n 140._o s._n mathias_n ep._n 290._o gosp_n 29._o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 135._o s._n george_n ep._n 588_o v._n 8_o to_o the_o 11._o &_o p._n 591._o v._n 10_o to_o the_o 13._o gosp_n 262._o s_o mark_v gosp_n 166._o in_o majoribus_fw-la litaniis_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_v day_n ep._n 651._o gosp_n 170._o ss_z philip._n &_o jacob_n gosp_n 259._o holy_a roodâ—_n day_n in_o may_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n epist_n 528._o gosp_n 222._o s._n barnabas_n day_n ep._n 322._o gosp_n 262._o s._n john_n baptist_n eve_n gosp_n 134._o s._n john_n baptist_n day_n call_v midsummer_n gosp_n 137._o ss_z peter_n &_o paul_n euâ—_n ep._n 296._o go._n 279._o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n ep._n 324._o god_n 44._o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 495._o gosp_n 26._o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 136._o s._n marry_o magdalene_n gosp_n 157._o s._n james_n ep._n 432._o gosp_v 57_o s._n dominike_n ep._n 592._o gosp_n 175._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 667._o gosp_n 48._o s._n laurence_n ep._n 486._o gosp_n 254._o assumption_n eve_o gosp_n 171._o